the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quinque-lateral_a form_n 668._o porter_n their_o distribution_n and_o office_n their_o attendance_n be_v on_o door_n gate_n guard_n etc._n etc._n 918_o 919._o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 639._o christ_n only_o do_v dispossess_v they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n p._n 639_o 640._o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n 640._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o prayer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 946_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o christ._n 1024._o pray_v be_v immediate_o perform_v after_o baptism_n they_o who_o be_v baptise_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n present_o address_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n 479._o preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v priest_n and_o levite_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o mechanic_n but_o these_o be_v first_o usual_o though_o not_o always_o ordain_v 612._o preach_v whether_o inconsistent_a with_o baptise_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 217._o preach_v in_o a_o mount_n why_o use_v by_o christ._n p._n 257._o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v sit_v 619._o prediction_n strange_a 820._o precedent_n or_o overseer_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_n of_o the_o shewbread_n incense_n veil_n and_o the_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904._o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o name_n and_o something_o of_o their_o history_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2007._o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n be_v to_o be_v put_v apart_o seven_o day_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 2024._o *_o priesthood_n why_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o p._n 51._o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 574._o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o no_o further_a to_o act_v p._n 281._o they_o which_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o christianity_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 282._o their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 401_o to_o 406._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o p._n 406._o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 406._o they_o enter_v their_o office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n p._n 486._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n but_o christ_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o their_o several_a rank_n p._n 903._o these_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n p._n 903._o there_o be_v 24_o course_n of_o they_o at_o what_o age_n they_o enter_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o instalment_n p._n 915._o how_o cast_v into_o 24_o course_n p._n 916._o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o be_v their_o degree_n how_o they_o serve_v p._n 917._o they_o be_v put_v for_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 439_o priest_n those_o that_o have_v blemish_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o wood-room_n by_o search_v if_o any_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v worm-eaten_a p._n 1093._o *_o their_o court_n and_o desk_n prescribe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o what_o their_o garment_n before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 2049._o *_o prince_n put_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 1063._o *_o priority_n among_o the_o disciple_n contest_v for_o at_o a_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n p._n 271._o compare_v with_o p._n 250_o prodigality_n what_o 849_o 850_o prodigy_n very_o many_o before_o a_o great_a destruction_n in_o england_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 329_o 334_o 359_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v disciple_n believer_n the_o church_n devout_a man_n brethren_n and_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o scorn_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o last_o christian_n p._n 871._o essean_n be_v no_o christian_n notwithstanding_o some_o affirm_v it_o 871_o 872_o profaneness_n what_o 862_o 863._o prophecy_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v p._n 357_o 358._o it_o have_v long_o cease_v before_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n but_o begin_v to_o revive_v with_o he_o p._n 423._o text._n marg._n it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121._o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n miracle_n but_o since_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 701_o 702._o both_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n p._n 701_o 702._o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 758_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o 239_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o p._n 288._o the_o scrutiny_n or_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 321._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o p._n 533_o 534._o any_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n have_v permission_n to_o preach_v but_o all_o such_o be_v try_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n p._n 613._o how_o to_o know_v their_o original_a 999_o prophet_n the_o four_o last_o prophet_n viz._n ezra_n haggai_n zacchariah_n and_o malachi_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v in_o one_o year_n 2066_o 2068._o *_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n 209_o 210._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n 106_o providence_n of_o god_n much_o see_v in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 48_o psalm_n of_o degree_n why_o so_o call_v p._n 111._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o title_n before_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v no_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n p._n 761._o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n harmonize_v with_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1019_o publican_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 230_o 231._o their_o office_n at_o first_o be_v creditable_a but_o afterward_o disgraceful_a p._n 461_o 462._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o 660_o public_a prayer_n what_o 944_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n stand_v p._n 205._o there_o be_v one_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 973._o pulpit_n what_o 2027_o *_o punish_v offence_n aught_o to_o have_v three_o cause_n 415._o marg._n purifying_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 585._o q._n quuadrans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n p._n 546_o quotation_n allegation_n or_o citation_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a be_v sometime_o two_o place_n couch_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o be_v always_o that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o quote_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o p._n 451._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v or_o cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498._o r._n rab_n rabban_n rabbi_n title_n give_v the_o learned_a jew_n come_v but_o in_o use_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o denote_v p._n
read_n of_o isa._n 7._o 8._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n six_o and_o five_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixty_o and_o five_o though_o this_o last_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o version_n too_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v six_o and_o five_o or_o eleven_o year_n not_o sixty_o and_o five_o to_o the_o time_n when_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v no_o people_n to_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n and_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v however_o otherwise_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n at_o the_o further_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n with_o resin_n king_n of_o syria_n ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n twenty_o year_n reign_n 2_o king_n xvi_o 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o but_o three_o year_n at_o most_o but_o now_o from_o ahaz'_v three_o year_n to_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o hosea_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v eighteen_o year_n not_o eleven_o as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v fifteen_o year_n for_o hosea_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o be_v nine_o year_n and_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o hosea_n there_o be_v nine_o more_o the_o reason_n of_o grotius_n mistake_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n xv._o 30_o viz._n that_o hosea_n siew_v pekah_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o after_o pekah_n death_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o computation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hosea_n be_v not_o account_v to_o reign_v as_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o probable_o conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v that_o shalmanezer_n the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v conquer_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v they_o for_o about_o seven_o year_n afterward_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o govern_v as_o his_o tributary_n or_o hosea_n by_o force_n rescue_v himself_o from_o that_o subjection_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 104._o make_v the_o same_o observation_n serviceable_a for_o the_o methodize_n and_o explain_v isa._n 1._o 9_o and_o fourteen_o 28._o once_o more_o the_o most_o probable_a read_n of_o that_o know_a place_n exod._n xii_o in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o alexandrine_n copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v determine_v by_o chronology_n a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n especial_o behold_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o matter_n for_o their_o meaning_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o time_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o prophecy_n by_o chronology_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o revelation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n the_o prediction_n of_o contingent_a futurity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o habitation_n and_o servitude_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n a_o round_a and_o even_a number_n for_o a_o uneven_a and_o more_o particular_a a_o thing_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o record_v exod._n xii_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o design_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o compiler_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o completion_n exact_o agree_v but_o that_o he_o set_v down_o as_o he_o receive_v by_o writing_n tradition_n or_o inspiration_n remarkable_a also_o be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o jeroboam_n altar_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n by_o josiah_n offer_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o burn_a man_n bone_n upon_o it_o 1_o king_n xiii_o 2_o 23._o that_o of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o of_o the_o 70_o year_n babylonian_n captivity_n the_o express_a name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n who_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o end_n of_o one_o generation_n predict_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o prediction_n and_o completion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o how_o long_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o prove_v by_o chronology_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o know_v example_n it_o require_v leisure_n and_o some_o diligence_n to_o examine_v they_o final_o chronology_n six_o thing_n in_o our_o memory_n and_o make_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o apprehend_v and_o remember_v they_o the_o next_o be_v chorography_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o place_n this_o also_o be_v extreme_o helpful_a to_o our_o understanding_n imagination_n and_o memory_n general_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v nor_o remember_v any_o intellectual_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n without_o some_o sensible_a circumstance_n nor_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o bodily_a action_n and_o speech_n without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o read_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o retain_v what_o we_o read_v if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o circumstance_n relate_v we_o fancy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o ourselves_o this_o also_o prevent_v error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o frequent_o the_o name_n of_o notable_a place_n as_o city_n mountain_n or_o river_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v whole_a country_n their_o inhabitant_n and_o quality_n as_o isa._n ii_o and_o every_o where_n what_o be_v so_o common_a need_v no_o other_o instance_n concern_v copy_n and_o translation_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n 1_o to_o evidence_n and_o confirm_v the_o integrity_n of_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a weight_n and_o authority_n general_o speak_v just_a to_o mention_v my_o conjecture_n i_o reckon_v the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o version_n in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o hebrew_n next_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o syriack_n version_n in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o present_a septuagint_n than_o the_o arabic_a version_n than_o the_o aethiopic_a than_o the_o other_o chaldee_n and_o persian_a paraphrase_n thus_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a original_n read_v of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v isa._n 7._o 8._o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n affirm_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n be_v very_o probable_o argue_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n in_o deut._n x._o 6._o the_o hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n text_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o samaritan_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o moserah_n there_o aaron_n die_v and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n among_o the_o son_n of_o jaakan_n and_o then_o all_o the_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v interpose_v and_o reckon_v up_o as_o numb_a xxxiii_o it_o follow_v than_o die_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o other_o version_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o its_o read_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o history_n numb_a xxxiii_o 31_o 38._o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 38._o
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâ—ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
come_v for_o if_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 1_o king_n 15._o 33._o assert_v than_o be_v baasha_n dead_a nine_o full_a year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o that_o kingdom_n and_o war_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o now_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o division_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n viz._n 17_o of_o rehoboam_n 3_o of_o abijah_n and_o 16_o of_o asa_n so_o do_v baasha_n go_v about_o now_o to_o confirm_v that_o division_n for_o he_o set_v on_o to_o build_v and_o garrison_n ramah_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o baasha_n by_o a_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o division_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o have_v late_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o by_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o covenant_n but_o now_o do_v asa_n exceed_v ill_a for_o he_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o hire_v he_o with_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bring_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o any_o israelite_n and_o dan_n the_o place_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v under_o the_o sword_n because_o asa_n lean_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o syrian_a be_v in_o league_n with_o baasha_n and_o have_v asa_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v side_v with_o baasha_n and_o asa_n if_o he_o have_v rely_v on_o god_n have_v conquer_v israel_n and_o the_o syrian_a both_o but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o victory_n over_o syria_n by_o seek_v thereunto_o for_o help_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o benhadad_n son_n of_o tabrimmon_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o now_o king_n of_o syria_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o to_o fortify_v ramah_n which_o be_v a_o frontier_n upon_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o ephraim_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 11._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o asa_n upon_o this_o reliance_n upon_o asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o syria_n decline_v excee-ding_o asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o from_o his_o former_a goodness_n asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o for_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o harsh_a to_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n that_o reprove_v asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o he_o but_o he_o also_o begin_v to_o asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o use_v harshness_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o his_o alteration_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a baasha_n 24_o war_n and_o trouble_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o asa_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o baasha_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o family_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 23._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v destruction_n asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n be_v denounce_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o to_o his_o house_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o baasha_n 24_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o omri_n reign_v have_v slaign_a zimri_n who_o have_v slay_v elah_n this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o great_a turbulence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n elah_n a_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o baasha_n house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o he_o zimri_n reign_v at_o tirzah_n but_o omri_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n have_v baasha_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o nadah_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o a_o siege_n be_v there_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o omri_n besiege_v zimri_n in_o tirzah_n and_o zimri_n destroy_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n palace_n together_o then_o there_o be_v another_o competition_n and_o war_n betwixt_o omri_n and_o tibni_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o and_o then_o tibni_n be_v overthrow_v and_o omri_n become_v sole_a and_o entire_a king_n howbeit_o in_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o omri_n reign_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 15._o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o whole_a reign_n from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n be_v twelve_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a government_n be_v asa_n thirty_o first_o 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o asa_n see_v now_o a_o three_o change_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o first_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o of_o baasha_n now_o of_o omri_n thus_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o speedy_o do_v idolatry_n root_v family_n asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o out_o and_o thus_o little_a stability_n asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o be_v there_o with_o those_o that_o forsake_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o god_n athaliah_n a_o spawn_n of_o asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o this_o last_o family_n set_v hard_a in_o asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o like_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o royal_a stock_n omri_n 12_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v now_o in_o israel_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n seed_n ahab_n 1_o asa_n fall_v disease_v of_o ahab_n 2_o the_o gout_n and_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o asa_n 38_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o physician_n world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o asa_n still_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 1_o king_n xxii_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v upon_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 22._o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o from_z this_o second_o of_o omri_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o 42_o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o
the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o this_o thing_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v as_o crave_v pardon_n for_o idolatry_n past_a and_o not_o beg_v leave_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v gehazy_n covetousness_n bring_v upon_o he_o naaman_n leprosy_n the_o text_n have_v divine_o omit_v a_o letter_n in_o one_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o blot_n for_o this_o his_o villainy_n i_o will_v run_v after_o naaman_n say_v he_o and_o will_v take_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blot_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o three_o year_n elisha_n make_v iron_n to_o swim_v prevent_v the_o syrian_n ambushment_n and_o strike_v those_o with_o blindness_n that_o be_v send_v to_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o there_o fea_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o band_n of_o syria_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v for_o it_o relate_v that_o after_o this_o benhadad_n gather_v all_o his_o host_n and_o besiege_a samaria_n so_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o or_o at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o in_o jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o foot_n with_o his_o army_n and_o abroad_o again_o the_o four_o year_n jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebell_v and_o shake_v off_o judah_n yoke_n which_o david_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o till_o jorams_fw-mi time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o rule_v but_o a_o deputy_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v king_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o but_o now_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o then_o libnah_n revolt_v also_o joram_n go_v against_o they_o and_o by_o night_n smite_v their_o squadron_n which_o be_v pitch_v about_o he_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o five_o year_n samaria_n be_v besiege_v by_o benhadad_n and_o the_o famine_n become_v so_o great_a in_o the_o city_n that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n as_o deut._n 28._o 53._o 56._o and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n eat_v dove_n dung_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o elisha_n and_o he_o must_v be_v behead_v but_o he_o foretell_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a delivery_n and_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a plenty_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o unbelieving_a prince_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n the_o six_o year_n philistines_n and_o arabian_n oppress_v joram_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o captive_a his_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v he_o only_o one_o son_n behind_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o seven_o year_n joram_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sad_a disease_n of_o his_o bowel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n for_o he_o show_v no_o bowel_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o year_n the_o famine_n end_v at_o harvest_n and_o at_o that_o harvest_n the_o shunamite_n child_n die_v and_o be_v recover_v by_o elisha_n his_o death_n and_o revive_n be_v relate_v instant_o after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o reaper_n because_o his_o story_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o mother_n go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o beg_v and_o petition_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o estate_n again_o and_o there_o she_o find_v leprous_a gehazi_n with_o he_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 8._o shall_v chronical_o be_v translate_v as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o elisha_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n elisha_n be_v at_o damaseus_fw-la benhadad_o sick_a hazael_n stifle_v he_o with_o a_o wet_a cloth_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o king_n viii_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n reign_v and_o die_v this_o year_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v one_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v ahaziah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o year_n old_a be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n see_v two_o plain_a and_o visible_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o same_o book_n of_o king_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n now_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v easy_a when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o that_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o his_o eleven_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o the_o other_o difference_n be_v both_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o the_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n say_v he_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a reckon_n make_v he_o two_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8._o 17._o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n of_o who_o seed_n he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o ruin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n such_o another_o reckon_n there_o be_v about_o jechoniah_n or_o jehojachin_n 2_o king_n 24._o 8._o jehojachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o jehojachin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n that_o be_v his_o beginning_n of_o reign_n fall_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o judah_n first_o captivity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o world_n 3117_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o jehoram_fw-la 12_o division_n 88_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n fight_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v wound_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n at_o jezreel_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n ahaziah_n have_v be_v with_o joram_n at_o ramoth_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o joram_n at_o jezreel_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n xi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o athaliah_n destroy_v athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o that_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o forty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o two_o slay_v by_o jehu_n she_o she_o athaliah_n 5_o
jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o he_o forget_v god_n and_o forsake_v joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o and_o joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o judah_n betake_v themselves_o to_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o wrath_n joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o make_v their_o measure_n full_a they_o slay_v zachariah_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o zachariah_n stone_v in_o the_o temple_n joash_n 35_o joash_n 36_o joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 13_o jehoahaz_n 14_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 129_o division_n 130_o division_n 131_o hazael_n invade_v judah_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o amaziah_n reign_v twenty_o joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 4_o division_n 134_o joash_n sâ—ain_n by_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amaziah_n reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o his_o father_n sore_a diseasedness_n which_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o jehoash_fw-mi also_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a against_o the_o syrian_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n 2_o king_n xiii_o all_o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o jehu_n reign_v 17_o year_n and_o joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o do_v wicked_o follow_v jeroboam'_v joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o calf_n hazael_n oppress_v joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o israel_n and_o continue_v that_o joash_n 28_o jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o time_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v invade_v joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o and_o destroy_v israel_n beyond_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o jordan_n and_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n as_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o amos_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o he_o come_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o fall_v upon_o israel_n there_o and_o take_v gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o set_v joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o himself_n against_o jerusalem_n joash_n 35_o jehoahaz_n 13_o division_n 129_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o king_n joash_n with_o the_o joash_n 36_o jehoahaz_n 14_o division_n 130_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 131_o to_o depart_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v joash_n no_o small_a mischief_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o jehoash_n reign_v 16_o year_n joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o 2_o king_n 13._o 10._o and_o prove_v a_o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o division_n 134_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n against_o jehoash_n 4_o syria_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o chron._n xxv_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o amaziah_n slay_v the_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o hire_v 100000_o of_o israel_n against_o amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o edom_n they_o dismiss_v plunder_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o judah_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o amaziah_n conquer_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o edom_n but_o be_v overcome_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o by_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v miserable_o amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o beat_v by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o and_o jerusalem_n plunder_v and_o a_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o break_v down_o namely_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v towards_o samaria_n world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o amaziah_n live_v fifteen_o amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o year_n current_n after_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 25._o amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o and_o from_o the_o amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v so_o amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o strong_a that_o they_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n for_o his_o safety_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n his_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o reign_v elisha_n die_v and_o his_o amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o dead_a bone_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n die_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o and_o benhadad_o his_o son_n reign_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o jehoash_fw-mi beat_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o three_o time_n and_o restore_v amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o city_n to_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o jehoachaz_n when_o he_o have_v sore_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o conquer_v both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o jeroboam_n reign_v amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o 41_o year_n and_o walk_v amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o victorious_a amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o exceed_o and_o prosecute_v amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o his_o father_n joash_n his_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o war_n and_o victory_n with_o very_a amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o good_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o pity_a israel_n and_o will_v not_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o yet_o destroy_v they_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o hazael_n have_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27_o 28._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o send_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o present_o after_o he_o thither_o to_o â—lay_v world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o him_z amaziah_n be_v slay_v at_o lachish_n amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o at_o his_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o apparent_a uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o but_o four_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o but_o sixteen_o in_o jeroboam_n twenty_o amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o seven_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v empty_a amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_n 23_o division_n 168_o manage_v by_o some_o as_o
their_o father_n life-time_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o any_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o on_o who_o it_o light_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n child_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 29._o 30._o world_n 3398_o division_n 369_o josiah_n 31_o josiah_n slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n yet_o die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o because_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v conquer_v carchemish_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o esay_n 10._o 9_o and_o necho_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v recover_v it_o and_o he_o go_v now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o garrison_n there_o or_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o pass_v some_o part_n of_o josiahs_n country_n with_o a_o army_n josiah_n take_v a_o quarrel_n at_o he_o tho_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v at_o megiddo_n this_o zech._n 12._o 10._o allude_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n there_o be_v a_o ellypsis_n of_o the_o conjunction_n vaâ—_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jehoahaz_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o one_o best_o belove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o jehoiakim_n compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o vers_fw-la 31._o &_o 36._o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n his_o three_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o jeremy_n make_v the_o account_n plain_a jer._n 25._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o retract_v and_o i_o retract_v it_o with_o wonder_n how_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o mistake_v what_o be_v say_v in_o prolegon_n to_o harmony_n of_o evang_n that_o some_o year_n of_o trouble_n pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers._n 4_o 5._o world_n 3399_o division_n 370_o jehoiaikim_v 1_o jehoiakim_n reign_v eleven_o year_n set_v up_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n division_n 371_o jehoiaikim_v 2_o and_o name_v jehoiakim_n by_o he_o instead_o of_o eliakim_n in_o which_o change_n of_o name_n pharaoh_n show_v rather_o his_o power_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n jehovah_n in_o jehoiakim_v name_n for_o jehoiakim_n and_o eliakim_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n jehoiakim_n do_v wicked_o like_v as_o his_o wicked_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 22._o 17._o among_o other_o of_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o commit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o slay_v urijah_n the_o prophet_n read_v here_o jer._n 26._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jeremy_n xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o &_o xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o chapter_n 11._o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o josiahs_n time_n as_o point_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n join_v to_o it_o viz._n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o of_o chap._n 12._o to_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v end_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n of_o josiahs_n time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o that_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o chap._n 13._o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o direction_n for_o any_o of_o the_o chapter_n between_o to_o fix_v they_o to_o any_o other_o time_n we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n only_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o chapter_n so_o forward_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v time_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o zedekiahs_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o something_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n set_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n for_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n seek_v to_o jeremy_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o babylonian_a who_o have_v make_v good_a jeremy_n prophecy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o one_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o oppose_v jeremy_n prophesy_v and_o another_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o assert_v it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v of_o this_o the_o two_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o two_o story_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n when_o shallum_n or_o jehoahaz_n be_v not_o long_o before_o captivate_v it_o bid_v weep_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a josiah_n but_o weep_v sore_o for_o shallum_n that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o vers_n 10._o see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o jeremy_n xxvi_o all_o and_o xxvii_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o in_o this_o prophet_n language_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n single_o he_o name_v not_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o construction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v another_o king_n and_o expound_v chap._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n here_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o of_o the_o double_a condition_n and_o change_n that_o either_o of_o these_o king_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n jehoiakim_n for_o above_o two_o year_n reign_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n by_o the_o deputation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o zedekiah_n for_o four_o year_n at_o the_o least_o reign_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 51._o 59_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o rebel_a and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o these_o king_n before_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n befall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_n now_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n under_o hand_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o the_o portion_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o 26_o chapter_n all_o that_o come_v between_o be_v dislocate_v and_o lay_v there_o by_o anticipation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o chapter_n twenty_o two_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachin_n or_o coniah_n which_o be_v not_o till_o jehoiakim_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n whereas_o divers_a prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o those_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v set_v after_o as_o chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o and_o very_o many_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v this_o that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o father_n jehoiakim_n and_o the_o son_n jehoiachin_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n of_o jehoachins_n reign_n be_v but_o very_o short_a namely_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o captivity_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n since_o his_o reign_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o chap._n 36._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o text_n be_v fall_v upon_o
their_o emissary_n every_o where_o abroad_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n preach_v against_o it_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v testimony_n abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n own_o write_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o of_o they_o skill_v in_o magic_n and_o by_o that_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n seek_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o strive_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o back_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a act_n juchasin_n speak_v of_o abba_n chelchia_n and_o chamin_n and_o chamina_n ben_n dusa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o miracle_n fol._n 20._o and_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n speak_v of_o their_o inchanting_n and_o magical_a trick_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o nay_o even_o of_o their_o charm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o josâ—_n shabb._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 4._o paul_n miraculous_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a and_o inlighten_v sergius_n paulus_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v at_o paphos_n where_o old_a superstition_n dream_v of_o the_o blind_a god_n cupid_n dote_v elymas_n grope_v for_o thy_o fellow_n the_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v strike_v a_o perverse_a jew_n blind_a which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n from_o paphos_n they_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o there_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iv_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitness_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n christ_n xlv_o christ_n xlvi_o christ_n xlvii_o christ_n xlviii_o christ_n xlix_o claudius_n v_o claudius_n vi_o claudius_n vii_o claudius_n viii_o claudius_n ix_o act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fasmess_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per_fw-la 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o
that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3._o 5._o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v exek_v 20._o 25._o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n chap._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1._o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 13._o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act_v 20._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o act._n 19_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdoom_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baronius_n give_v this_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v â—itting_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4._o 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erastus_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v mileta_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o can_v clear_v it_o poâ—ius_n conjicio_fw-la legendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_n 27._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24._o 7._o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v tâ—us_o without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o â—ay_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n section_n i._n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o
reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 9_o 29._o answer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o there_o will_v he_o see_v that_o jehoram_n reign_v one_o year_n before_o his_o father_n ahab'_v death_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o ahab_n which_o be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v 1_o king_n 22._o 51._o be_v make_v viceroy_n when_o his_o father_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o reign_v but_o that_o year_n jehoram_n his_o son_n be_v viceroy_n or_o begin_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o next_o year_n namely_o in_o ahab_n one_o and_o twenty_o ahab_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o die_v and_o so_o jehoram_n become_v absolute_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o reign_v so_o eleven_o year_n so_o that_o his_o reign_n have_v a_o double_a reckon_n he_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n twelve_o year_n but_o as_o entire_a king_n but_o eleven_o 7._o amaziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o year_n current_a before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o father_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n 2_o king_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v become_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 8._o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o throne_n empty_a for_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n manage_v by_o some_o as_o protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n between_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o zachariah_n whereof_o what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o through_o war_n from_o abroad_o which_o jeroboam_n may_v have_v provoke_v against_o his_o house_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o hamath_n and_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o or_o through_o war_n at_o home_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o zachariah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o or_o through_o what_o else_o it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o king_n since_o jeroboam_n beginning_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n and_o reign_v forty_o one_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 23._o die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o uzziah_n and_o zechariah_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o 10._o hoshea_n be_v say_v to_o slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o whereas_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o account_v be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o occurrence_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v rather_o to_o reckon_v by_o holy_a jotham_n in_o the_o dust_n then_o by_o wicked_a ahaz_n alive_a for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o pekah_n the_o lord_n avenge_v upon_o pekah_n the_o bloodshed_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v cause_v in_o judah_n for_o he_o have_v slay_v of_o the_o man_n thereof_o 120000_o in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 6._o now_o ahaz_n have_v cause_v this_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n avenge_v this_o injury_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o pekah_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v compute_v from_o jotham_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o not_o from_o ahaz_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o mischief_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n if_o it_o once_o be_v spy_v out_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o or_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n and_o reign_v twenty_o year_n as_o 2_o king_n 15._o 27._o and_o if_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o then_o certain_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o year_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v he_o be_v but_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o not_o the_o twenty_o answer_v in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n have_v the_o text_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n become_v leprous_a which_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o determine_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o assay_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v nor_o infect_v and_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o land_n 2_o king_n 15._o 5._o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n now_o that_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o of_o jotham_n in_o this_o reckon_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o although_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a and_o sole_a king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o pekah_n yet_o begin_v he_o to_o reign_v as_o viceroy_n in_o the_o diseasedness_n of_o his_o father_n the_o year_n before_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o whereas_o he_o have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n or_o the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n which_o show_v that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n immediate_o upon_o pekahs_n death_n but_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v it_o quiet_o upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahaz_n in_o this_o time_n do_v disquiet_a israel_n when_o his_o potent_a enemy_n pekah_n be_v dead_a in_o revenge_n of_o that_o slaughter_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v hoshea_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 19_o as_o well_o as_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o king_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elab_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o now_o hoshea_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 17._o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o hezekiah_n begin_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o so_o reign_v two_o or_o three_o year_n with_o his_o father_n ahaz_n who_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ahaz_n and_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o entanglement_n that_o his_o wickedness_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o as_o a_o chron._n 28._o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o chap._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o assay_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n 14._o but_o yet_o there_o arise_v another_o doubt_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n parallel_n with_o the_o time_n of_o hoshea_n for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o than_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n shall_v be_v count_v his_o five_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v but_o his_o four_o 2_o king_n 18_o 9_o answer_v the_o beginning_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n be_v of_o a_o double_a date_n he_o begin_v indeed_o to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n but_o the_o time_n of_o that_o year_n be_v but_o short_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o royalty_n and_o he_o do_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o note_v that_o year_n but_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o four_o of_o hoshea_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o
and_o those_o northern_a climate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o peace_n that_o in_o some_o place_n there_o money_n and_o jewel_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o enemy_n to_o take_v they_o away_o such_o time_n become_v the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n the_o peaceable_a one_o isa._n 6._o 9_o and_o such_o a_o beginning_n be_v befit_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n augustus_n have_v bring_v the_o empire_n under_o this_o quiet_a obedience_n like_o a_o politic_a prince_n will_v have_v it_o all_o tax_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o subsidy_n book_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o command_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v and_o may_v observe_v rome_n come_v to_o its_o entire_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o state_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o christ_n himself_o augustus_n as_o 1_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o annal._n lib._n 1_o tacitus_n record_v of_o he_o do_v cause_v a_o account_n to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o himself_o have_v a_o book_n and_o record_n of_o it_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n open_v publicae_fw-la continebantur_fw-la quantum_fw-la civium_fw-la sociorumque_fw-la in_o armis_fw-la quot_fw-la class_n regna_fw-la provinciae_fw-la tributa_fw-la aut_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la &_o necessitate_v ac_fw-la largitiones_fw-la quae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sva_fw-la manu_fw-la perscripserat_fw-la augustus_n which_o contain_v the_o public_a revenue_n the_o number_n of_o citizen_n or_o confederate_n in_o the_o army_n what_o ship_n kingdom_n province_n tribute_n or_o subsidy_n and_o relief_n money_n and_o beneficence_n dion_z also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n and_o much_o also_o about_o this_o time_n mention_v a_o tax_v lay_v by_o he_o upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o italy_n who_o estate_n be_v not_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o sesterce_n and_o poor_a than_o these_o he_o tax_v not_o ver._n 2._o this_o tax_v be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n the_o tax_n be_v date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n his_o govern_n of_o syria_n first_o because_o judea_n be_v annex_v to_o syria_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o name_v the_o one_o the_o other_o be_v include_v second_o hereby_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o better_o see_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o be_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n they_o subject_n to_o herod_n herod_n to_o cyrenius_n and_o cyrenius_n to_o augustus_n three_o from_o syria_n have_v israel_n have_v their_o great_a affliction_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o north_n dan._n 11._o and_o luke_n derive_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o syria_n call_v those_o thing_n to_o mind_n and_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o dan._n 11._o and_o the_o first_o of_o dan._n 12._o together_o the_o tax_v be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n as_o first_o deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a taxation_n in_o the_o empire_n before_o for_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o in_o that_o case_n of_o universal_a quietness_n to_o be_v tax_v before_o and_o second_o import_v the_o tax_n of_o that_o country_n that_o follow_v after_o augustus_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lay_v the_o platform_n subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o succeed_a posterity_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v say_v again_o in_o exact_a propriety_n begin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o mention_v dan._n 2._o or_o 7._o josephus_n c_o mention_v cyrenius_n his_o come_n into_o syria_n after_o archelaus_n his_o death_n to_o do_v 1._o d_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o justice_n and_o to_o assess_v and_o tax_v every_o man_n good_n and_o he_o come_v into_o judea_n which_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o syria_n and_o do_v so_o there_o now_o archelaus_n reign_v after_o herod_n matth._n 2._o and_o reign_v till_o christ_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a for_o ten_o year_n he_o reign_v as_o say_v the_o same_o 15._o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o josephus_n and_o therefore_o either_o cyrenius_n come_v twice_o into_o syria_n to_o lay_v taxation_n as_o funccius_n conclude_v or_o else_o josephus_n fail_v here_o as_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o elsewhere_o in_o chronology_n ver._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v this_o tax_v be_v first_o by_o kingdom_n and_o country_n then_o by_o city_n and_o town_n and_o then_o by_o poll_n first_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o second_o city_n and_o town_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v also_o particularise_v and_o notice_n give_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o by_o stock_n and_o descent_n they_o do_v belong_v three_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o convene_v in_o their_o several_a city_n their_o name_n be_v take_v and_o enrol_v and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v in_o the_o near_a propriety_n then_o do_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o by_o some_o set_a form_n of_o word_n or_o at_o least_o by_o payment_n of_o some_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o poll_n and_o now_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o they_o never_o cast_v off_o again_o but_o it_o press_v they_o into_o a_o final_a desolation_n even_o to_o this_o day_n second_o they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o in_o call_v in_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o civil_a war_n three_o no_o spark_n of_o their_o former_a freedom_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v among_o they_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v clean_o go_v four_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enrol_v and_o register_v for_o vassal_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n five_o they_o must_v now_o leave_v their_o own_o occasion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o own_o house_n to_o attend_v their_o own_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o rabbin_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o generation_n that_o have_v many_o affliction_n then_o look_v for_o the_o redeemer_n from_o isa._n 59_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 30._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n d._n kimch_o in_o isa._n 59_o ver._n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o herod_n that_o have_v a_o murderous_a spite_n at_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n or_o for_o the_o more_o commodiousness_n for_o his_o trade_n or_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o be_v that_o joseph_n a_o bethlehemite_n become_v a_o resident_a in_o galilee_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o wondrous_a disposal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o decree_n from_o rome_n shall_v bring_v he_o now_o from_o galilee_n to_o bethlehem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o place_n may_v take_v effect_n ver._n 7._o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o first_o bear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o law_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o speak_v now_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o first-born_a regard_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o or_o no_o but_o only_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o as_o hur_z be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o ephrata_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 5._o and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o child_n that_o she_o have_v after_o so_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first-born_a not_o as_o though_o she_o have_v any_o child_n beside_o but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o family_n and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o matthew_n chap._n 1._o 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a it_o impli_v not_o that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o for_o the_o word_n till_o enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o see_v the_o geneva_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intention_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o birth_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o carnal_a mixture_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o look_v a_o little_a narrow_o into_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
strain_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o invention_n to_o gild_v over_o their_o calendar_n tenet_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n but_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o strange_a shape_n and_o uncouthness_n of_o this_o exposition_n which_o easy_o show_v itself_o to_o any_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o bleer_v with_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n as_o also_o second_o their_o confident_a scrutiny_n and_o knowledge_n of_o herod_n thought_n let_v it_o but_o three_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o indifferency_n what_o colour_n of_o sense_n or_o equality_n of_o policy_n can_v be_v see_v in_o this_o carriage_n of_o herod_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v two_o year_n before_o the_o star_n and_o none_o of_o a_o day_n after_o or_o very_o few_o for_o may_v he_o not_o suspect_v that_o the_o star_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n after_o it_o as_o well_o as_o before_o judge_v therefore_o how_o these_o man_n that_o hold_v and_o that_o true_o that_o it_o appear_v but_o just_a at_o christ_n birth_n can_v handsome_o stitch_v that_o opinion_n and_o this_o together_o object_n 5._o but_o the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o what_o shall_v hedothere_o at_o two_o year_n old_a for_o st._n luke_n also_o say_v chap._n 2._o 29._o that_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purification_n when_o christ_n be_v now_o but_o forty_o day_n old_a they_o depart_v to_o nazareth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v after_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o must_v have_v find_v christ_n at_o nazareth_n and_o not_o at_o bethlehem_n answ._n and_o first_o to_o the_o question_n how_o come_v to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n at_o two_o year_n old_a a_o answer_n have_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o long_a ago_o by_o some_o few_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o embrace_v namely_o that_o some_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n in_o which_o every_o male_a be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o parent_n and_o he_o with_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o take_v bethlehem_n in_o the_o way_n and_o there_o the_o wiseman_n find_v he_o a_o resolution_n with_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v have_v one_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v reasonable_o well_o yet_o a_o more_o serious_a search_n into_o the_o text_n will_v give_v a_o more_o warrantable_a reason_n and_o better_a assurance_n than_o this_o which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n supposal_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v tell_v of_o it_o before_o so_o also_o do_v they_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o his_o alliance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o till_o they_o have_v special_a warrant_n and_o warrant_v they_o have_v none_o till_o the_o angel_n dismiss_v they_o into_o egypt_n this_o be_v not_o a_o grope_v of_o their_o thought_n only_o by_o surmisal_n as_o be_v they_o of_o herod_n mention_v before_o but_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n for_o when_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n be_v command_v by_o a_o angel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n to_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o judea_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o stead_n of_o herod_n now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o judea_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o think_v of_o go_v thither_o then_o into_o his_o own_o country_n galilee_n but_o that_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o betlehem_n again_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v come_v suppose_v that_o the_o education_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v confine_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o his_o birth_n but_o be_v warn_v and_o warrant_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o then_o depart_v into_o nazareth_n verse_n 22._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o his_o own_o home_n till_o he_o have_v divine_a commission_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v in_o nazareth_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v till_o this_o his_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v address_v his_o thought_n thither_o and_o not_o to_o judea_n and_o by_o this_o be_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n allege_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v brief_o in_o what_o he_o see_v matthew_n have_v handle_v at_o large_a before_o and_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o show_v christ_n quick_a departure_n into_o galilee_n after_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o galilee_n at_o the_o next_o story_n follow_v which_o fall_v out_o very_a many_o year_n after_o and_o that_o such_o brief_a transition_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o in_o chap._n 4._o 14._o he_o bring_v our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o galilee_n as_o if_o his_o journey_n thither_o have_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v whereas_o he_o return_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o john_n at_o jordan_n before_o he_o set_v for_o galilee_n and_o act_v 9_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o under_o these_o few_o word_n saul_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v preach_v in_o damascus_n a_o good_a season_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o and_o escape_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o story_n of_o he_o of_o three_o year_n and_o have_v omit_v his_o journey_n from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o to_o damascus_n again_o before_o he_o set_v for_o jerusalem_n as_o paul_n himself_o have_v parcel_v it_o out_o gal._n 1._o object_n 6._o but_o why_o shall_v the_o wiseman_n stay_v so_o long_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o star_n as_o not_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o christ_n of_o two_o year_n after_o ans._n so_o do_v moses_n lie_v within_o a_o day_n journey_n or_o little_o more_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n exod._n 18._o etc._n etc._n a_o whole_a twelve_o month_n together_o within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o together_o not_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o because_o of_o the_o divine_a disposal_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o special_a reason_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o country_n from_o judea_n be_v it_o either_o arabia_n or_o persia_n nay_o have_v it_o be_v the_o utmost_a india_n that_o keep_v they_o away_o so_o long_o for_o they_o may_v have_v travel_v it_o in_o half_a the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o detain_v they_o back_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n partly_o that_o christ_n stay_n in_o bethlehem_n may_v leave_v no_o excuse_n behind_o if_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o but_o chief_o that_o the_o child_n and_o mother_n may_v gather_v some_o competent_a strength_n against_o their_o flight_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v follow_v upon_o the_o wiseman_n come_n harmony_n and_o eplanation_n vers._n 1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n this_o herod_n be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n a_o edomite_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n as_o be_v say_v before_o although_o nicholas_n damascen_n for_o which_o josephus_n correct_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n his_o father_n antipater_n grow_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o favour_n with_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o government_n of_o judea_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o again_o substitute_v his_o son_n phasaelus_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o his_o other_o son_n herod_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o galilee_n herod_n by_o his_o prowess_n and_o policy_n endear_v himself_o to_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o more_o especial_a by_o observance_n and_o promise_n to_o antonius_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o augustus_n whilst_o they_o two_o keep_v correspondency_n in_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o
by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n make_v he_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o man_n compose_v as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o four_o element_n of_o fawn_a policy_n cruelty_n and_o unconscionableness_n of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n josephus_n egesippus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o here_o this_o only_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o inquire_v after_o what_o year_n it_o be_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n when_o this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o butchery_n upon_o the_o child_n there_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n before_o his_o return_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n death_n and_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n overtake_v this_o and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n with_o deserve_a vengeance_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 26._o have_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n under_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o olympiad_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n domitius_n calvinus_n ii_o and_o c._n asinius_n pollio_n and_o have_v sum_v the_o length_n of_o it_o to_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n his_o competitor_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o roman_n first_o declare_v of_o he_o king_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o and_o with_o this_o reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agree_v egesippus_fw-la de_fw-la excid_n jerosol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 45._o and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n for_o the_o latter_a sum_n of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n place_v it_o under_o the_o last_o year_n of_o olympiad_n 186._o eight_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o josephus_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o differ_v from_o his_o beginning_n for_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o man_n forenamed_a and_o reign_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o will_v result_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o cast_v by_o the_o catalogue_n or_o number_n of_o consul_n from_o cn._n domitius_n and_o asinius_n pollio_n which_o be_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n anno_fw-la 714_o to_o cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o valerius_n messalinus_n under_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 751._o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o year_n that_o josephus_n have_v give_v though_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o number_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o from_o that_o begin_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v date_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o by_o begin_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v king_n entire_a and_o sans_o corrival_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n the_o last_o spark_n of_o the_o asmonean_a fire_n why_o herein_o also_o i_o find_v dion_n differ_v from_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n from_o they_o both_o for_o whereas_o josephus_n have_v relate_v that_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o socius_fw-la and_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n be_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n agrippa_n and_z canidius_z or_o caninius_n gallus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la vrbis_fw-la conditae_fw-la 717._o dion_z in_o his_o roman_a history_n lib._n 49._o have_v place_v the_o crucify_a of_o antigonus_n and_o the_o make_n of_o herod_n king_n by_o antony_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n and_o norbanus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la v._n c._n 716._o or_o a_o year_n before_o and_o eisebius_fw-la have_v still_o lay_v herod_n beginning_n a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o baronius_n have_v find_v out_o a_o date_n different_a from_o all_o these_o namely_o that_o herod_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o augustus_n after_o his_o victory_n of_o antony_n at_o the_o battle_n at_o actium_n caesar_n be_v then_o in_o rhodes_n of_o which_o story_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 10._o augustus_n be_v then_o a_o three_o time_n consul_n and_o valerius_n messala_n corvinus_n his_o partner_n by_o which_o account_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n and_o that_o herod_n live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o opinion_n though_o it_o best_o suit_v to_o the_o salve_v of_o other_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o chronologie_n about_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o too_o corrosive_a a_o application_n and_o a_o remedy_n very_o harsh_a upon_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o this_o account_n of_o he_o both_o about_o the_o wiseman_n come_n and_o herod_n death_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v nine_o year_n in_o egypt_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o according_a to_o our_o reckon_n seven_o year_n or_o little_a under_o now_o in_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o country_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o own_o subsistence_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o will_v breed_v another_o and_o no_o less_o a_o scruple_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n second_o the_o transition_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o his_o present_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o his_o come_n into_o nazareth_n will_v seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o harsh_a if_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o between_o especial_o with_o such_o as_o baronius_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o at_o all_o three_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v our_o saviour_n be_v ninteen_o year_n old_a and_o more_o at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3_o for_o suppose_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n then_o be_v he_o ninteen_o at_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o after_o archelaus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o same_o josephus_n name_v cyrenius_n and_o coponius_n as_o ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o judea_n for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o coponius_n marchus_n ambibuchus_n be_v ruler_n and_o after_o he_o annius_n rufus_n and_o then_o die_v augustus_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v less_o then_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v but_o about_o fifteen_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v these_o parcel_n backward_o and_o as_o they_o confute_v the_o opinion_n under_o question_n so_o do_v they_o help_v to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o grant_v that_o coponius_n ambibuchus_n and_o rufus_n rule_v their_o single_a year_n apiece_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o archelaus_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v and_o more_o than_o year_n apiece_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o lay_v together_o and_o take_v before_o they_o the_o ten_o year_n current_n of_o archelaus_n and_o we_o have_v thirteen_o year_n backward_o of_o our_o saviour_n fifteen_o at_o the_o death_n of_o agustuss_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o two_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o since_o archelaus_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o much_o above_o two_o year_n old_a for_o that_o he_o be_v something_o above_o it_o may_v be_v some_o month_n the_o time_n that_o archelaus_n want_v of_o ten_o year_n reign_v complete_a will_v allow_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o space_n above_o the_o premise_n well_o ponderated_a will_v conclude_v it_o will_v ready_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n birth_n be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o herod_n and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o thirty_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o such_o a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n now_o whereas_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o death_n that_o very_a night_n that_o the_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v not_o many_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o punctual_a but_o that_o he_o live_v not_o many_o month_n after_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o collection_n and_o computation_n mention_v well_o weigh_v and_o lay_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
prove_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o come_v the_o particular_n both_o for_o year_n and_o time_n may_v be_v clear_v more_o full_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o august_n the_o 18._o he_o reign_v 22_o year_n 7_o month_n and_o 7_o day_n dion_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o his_o reign_n suet._n he_o die_v march_v 26._o dion_n or_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n sueton._n caius_n caligula_n begin_v march_v 27._o reign_v 3_o year_n 9_o month_n 28_o day_n dion_n or_o 3_o year_n 10_o month_n 8_o day_n sueton._n die_v january_n 23_o or_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n suet._n claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n 20_o day_n dion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suet._n die_v october_n 13._o dion_n or_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o octob._n suet._n nero_n begin_v octob._n 14._o reign_v 13_o year_n 8_o month_n dion_n galba_n reign_v 9_o month_n 13_o day_n dion_n die_v in_o his_o 7_o month_n say_v suet._n otho_n reign_v 90_o day_n dion_n 95_o day_n suet._n vitellius_n reign_v 1_o year_n want_v 10_o day_n dion_n vespasian_n reign_v 10_o year_n want_v six_o day_n dion_n in_o his_o second_o year_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o and_o now_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o time_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o second_o of_o vespasian_n and_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n tiberius_n christ_n claudius_n 33_o 18_o 54_o 13_o 34_o 19_o 55_o 14_o 35_o 20_o 56_o 1_o nero._n 36_o 21_o 57_o 2_o 37_o 22_o 58_o 3_o 38_o 1_o caius_n begin_v in_o march_n 27._o 59_o 4_o 39_o 2_o 60_o 5_o 40_o 3_o 61_o 6_o 41_o 4_o 62_o 7_o 42_o 1_o claudius_n begin_v january_n 24._o 63_o 8_o 43_o 2_o 64_o 9_o 44_o 3_o 65_o 10_o 45_o 4_o 66_o 11_o 46_o 5_o 67_o 12_o 47_o 6_o 68_o 13_o 48_o 7_o 69_o 14_o 49_o 8_o 70_o 1_o galba_n and_o otho_n 50_o 9_o 71_o 1_o vitellius_n 51_o 10_o 72_o 1_o vespasian_n 52_o 11_o 73_o 2_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 53_o 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vers._n 4._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o render_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o original_a some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o leave_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o as_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a some_o render_v it_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a oecumenius_n chrysostome_n vulgar_a latin_a deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a which_o valla_n think_v be_v mistake_v and_o read_v convescens_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o conversans_fw-la other_o assemble_v they_o or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o beza_n camerarius_fw-la deodate_v and_o our_o english_a in_o the_o text_n the_o tigurine_a spanish_a french_a erasmus_n and_o other_o epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o camerarius_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o valla_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o settle_n therefore_o of_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n this_o last_o except_v to_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v for_o though_o christ_n converse_v and_o be_v much_o among_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o ever_o lodge_v with_o they_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o import_v second_o in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o translation_n whether_o to_o render_v it_o eat_v or_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o the_o current_n of_o greek_a author_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vote_n for_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o former_a as_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la do_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v give_v be_v it_o needful_a now_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o christ_n meeting_n his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o meeting_n place_n matth._n 28._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v want_v for_o in_o other_o of_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v accidental_a and_o unexpected_a when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o mount_n he_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o appointment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v like_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o where_o be_v it_o so_o likely_a so_o many_o shall_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o and_o have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o §._o command_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o receive_v this_o command_n but_o that_o he_o command_v they_o now_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o contine_n till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o but_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v they_o away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 7._o 16._o because_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o those_o at_o once_o that_o have_v be_v most_o constant_a auditor_n of_o he_o for_o there_o have_v be_v his_o great_a converse_n and_o be_v there_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o appointment_n he_o than_o charge_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v christ_n confine_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a company_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sequel_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v there_o where_o have_v be_v his_o great_a humiliation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 6._o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a delusion_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o not_o a_o few_o christian_n do_v side_n with_o they_o in_o it_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o canaan_n there_o inhabit_v with_o christ_n visible_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n build_v again_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o so_o constant_a as_o never_o interrupt_v to_o this_o tune_n speak_v the_o petition_n of_o salome_n the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n and_o james_n and_o john_n her_o two_o son_n matth._n 20._o 20._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o cleopas_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o how_o common_a this_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jewish_a author_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o may_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o the_o common_a and_o general_a quaere_fw-la of_o all_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o christ_n since_o his_o resurrection_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o find_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n unspoken_a of_o about_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o curiosity_n with_o a_o check_n as_o he_o have_v do_v poter_fw-it joh._n 21._o 22._o and_o divert_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o more_o needful_a consideration_n of_o the_o call_n that_o he_o will_v set_v they_o about_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
claudius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o command_v mnester_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o which_o claudius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o do_v mnester_n adulterate_a the_o empress_n so_o free_o from_o fear_n of_o claudius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n express_a mind_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o by_o divers_a other_o man_n do_v messalina_n practice_v the_o very_a same_o project_n and_o to_o that_o impudence_n do_v she_o grow_v in_o her_o whoredom_n with_o this_o mnester_n that_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o brass_n coin_n that_o bare_a caius_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o this_o in_o detestation_n of_o caius_n she_o cause_v picture_n of_o mnester_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o agrippa_z his_o action_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n agrippa_z return_v the_o last_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o observe_v and_o see_v before_o he_o perform_v much_o ceremoniousness_n and_o change_v the_o highpriest_n slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o remit_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o kindness_n in_o entertain_v of_o he_o he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o petronius_n to_o the_o man_n of_o dor_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o caesar_n statue_n which_o some_o seditious_a man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o remove_v cantharas_fw-mi from_o the_o highpriest_n again_o and_o place_v mathias_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o imprison_v silas_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n for_o his_o free_a discourse_n concern_v his_o service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o poverty_n but_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n festival_n he_o enlarge_v he_o again_o where_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o imprison_v he_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o fortify_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a but_o marsus_n the_o present_a governor_n of_o syria_n in_o steed_n of_o petronius_n get_v letter_n from_o claudius_n to_o stop_v his_o work_n as_o suspicious_a towards_o innovation_n he_o be_v exceedingty_n observant_a of_o his_o country_n law_n and_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n he_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v he_o challenge_v by_o one_o peter_n one_o one_o one_o it_o may_v be_v this_o story_n aim_v something_o at_o simon_n peter_n simon_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o a_o unholy_a man_n and_o one_o unfit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o simon_n he_o send_v for_o to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n and_o dissuade_v he_o without_o punishment_n but_o with_o a_o reward_n he_o build_v sumptuous_a thing_n in_o berytus_n as_o a_o theatre_n amphitheatre_n bath_n porch_n and_o such_o like_a magnificence_n and_o set_v 700_o and_o 700_o condemn_a man_n to_o fight_v together_o for_o pastime_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o tiberias_n of_o galilee_n whither_o divers_a king_n come_v to_o he_o to_o visit_v and_o so_o do_v marsus_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n but_o he_o see_v so_o many_o king_n together_o with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v five_a he_o suspect_v the_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o home_o herod_n after_o this_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o he_o make_v sport_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v very_o bright_a upon_o his_o bright_a clothing_n his_o flatterer_n salute_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hitherto_o have_v we_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o henceforward_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o mortal_a frailty_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o wretched_a king_n reprove_v not_o this_o abominable_a flattery_n but_o do_v digest_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o espy_v his_o owl_n which_o the_o german_a have_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o omen_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o miserable_a gripe_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o vehement_a extremity_n whereupon_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o friend_n lo_o say_v he_o he_o who_o you_o esteem_v for_o a_o god_n be_v doom_v to_o die_v and_o destiny_n shall_v evident_o confute_v you_o in_o those_o flatter_a and_o false_a speech_n which_o you_o late_o use_v concern_v i_o for_o i_o who_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o you_o as_o one_o immortal_a be_o now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o so_o his_o grief_n and_o torment_n increase_v his_o death_n draw_v on_o a_o pace_n whereupon_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n pray_v for_o he_o which_o he_o behold_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o so_o after_o five_o day_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v now_o 54_o year_n old_a and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a name_v also_o agrippa_n and_o three_o daughter_n bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n before_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v his_o brother_n herod_n the_o prince_n of_o chalcis_n and_o chelchias_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n cause_v silas_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n finis_fw-la the_o temple_n service_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o different_a holiness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n pag._n 897_o sect._n 1._o how_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o the_o temple_n 899_o sect._n 2._o penalty_n doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o ib._n sect._n 3_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v 901_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o priest_n and_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n 903_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o highpriesthood_n 904_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n sect._n 1_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 907_o sect._n 2._o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 908_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect._n 1_o sagan_n 911_o sect._n 2._o katholikin_n 912_o sect._n 3_o immarcalin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913_o sect._n 4._o gizbarin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 914_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 915_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o levite_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n 918_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n 919_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n 924_o chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 926_o sect._n 1._o burn_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sect._n 2._o sin_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 929_o sect._n 3_o trespass_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 933_o sect._n 4._o peace_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 936_o sect._n 5._o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 938_o chap._n ix_o the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n 941_o sect._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o every_o man_n several_a employment_n 942_o sect._n 2._o the_o cleanse_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o incense_n altar_n 943_o sect._n 4._o their_o public_a prayer_n thy_o phylactery_n 944_o sect._n 5._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 945_o sect._n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 946_o chap._n x._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n 947_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n 950_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 951_o sect._n 1._o their_o search_v out_o for_o leaven_n 953_o sect._n 2._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o
of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o salt_n be_v ever_o join_v 5._o the_o five_o day_n work_v be_v of_o fish_n to_o play_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o fly_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o five_o step_n in_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v to_o live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o fly_v by_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n to_o heaven_n 6._o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n perform_v man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o reckon_v they_o altogether_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v his_o golden_a chain_n of_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1._o add_v to_o your_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o firmament_n of_o faith_n to_o your_o faith_n sea_n of_o repentant_a tear_n to_o your_o tear_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o good_a work_n to_o your_o good_a work_n the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o zeal_n to_o your_o zeal_n the_o wing_a soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la behold_v you_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o bible_n begin_v so_o it_o end_v with_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n and_o a_o new_a tree_n of_o life_n apoc._n 21._o unto_o all_o which_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v come_v chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o death_n of_o himself_o the_o death_n of_o we_o and_o the_o death_n of_o valter_n cypriano_n di_o valter_n christ._n at_o his_o fall_n be_v three_o offender_n three_o offence_n and_o person_n offend_v three_o offender_n satan_n adam_n eve_n three_o offence_n ignorance_n weakness_n and_o malice_n three_o person_n offend_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eve_n sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o be_v forgive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o adam_n sin_v of_o weakness_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n sin_v and_o he_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 26._o but_o satan_n sin_v of_o set_a malice_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_v 3._o 29._o and_o in_o god_n censure_v of_o these_o three_o gen._n 3._o he_o question_v adam_n and_o evah_n before_o he_o sentence_v because_o he_o have_v mercy_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o he_o promise_v christ_n before_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o for_o the_o serpent_n he_o never_o question_v because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n god_n left_a adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v that_o fall_n of_o he_o to_o his_o salvation_n when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n be_v not_o there_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a so_o when_o adam_n fall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o leave_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n through_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a hereupon_o one_o sing_v o_o foelix_fw-la lapsus_fw-la unhappy_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n since_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o all_o fall_v but_o yet_o happy_a be_v that_o unhappy_a fall_n since_o it_o must_v be_v recure_v by_o christ._n joseph_n suffer_v his_o brother_n simeon_n to_o go_v into_o prison_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n so_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o go_v into_o satan_n newgate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o with_o great_a comfort_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v hereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o man_n take_v and_o eat_v there_o adam_n go_v into_o prison_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o joseph_n deliver_v simeon_n out_o of_o prison_n god_n bring_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n through_o christ._n whereupon_o a_o doctor_n in_o admiration_n question_n utrum_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la creare_fw-la a_o injustos_fw-la justificare_fw-la whether_o be_v more_o admirable_a that_o god_n create_v man_n righteous_a or_o that_o he_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unrighteous_a whether_o be_v more_o miraculous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v man_n of_o nothing_o or_o to_o repair_v he_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o wonderful_a he_o be_v in_o both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o creation_n for_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la secunda_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatio_fw-la man_n justification_n be_v his_o new_a creation_n chap._n xlviii_o ophitae_fw-la evia_n some_o heretic_n in_o epiphanius_n think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_n adam_n for_o they_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o serpent_n because_o say_v they_o he_o bring_v knowledge_n into_o the_o world_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v partly_o think_v this_o conceit_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n use_v to_o carry_v a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o procession_n and_o to_o cry_v evia_n evia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o evia_n say_v clemens_n if_o it_o be_v asperate_v hevia_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o female_a serpent_n where_o the_o good_a man_n call_v the_o chaldec_n tongue_n the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o serpent_n but_o all_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hivia_n for_o a_o serpent_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v chap._n xlix_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n how_o the_o septuagint_n do_v add_v hundred_o of_o year_n to_o man_n age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n few_o scholar_n but_o they_o know_v this_o breed_v the_o difference_n of_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n while_o some_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n some_o the_o greek_a hence_o come_v two_o notorious_a doubt_n about_o methuselah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o die_v a_o month_n or_o two_o before_o and_o of_o sem_fw-mi his_o death_n before_o abraham_n birth_n who_o live_v as_o long_o after_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o viz._n seventy_o five_o year_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v melchizedek_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v where_o to_o put_v methushelah_n all_o the_o flood-time_n for_o fear_n of_o drown_v at_o last_o some_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o noah_n ark_n and_o there_o he_o be_v all_o that_o watery_a year_n the_o jew_n lie_v og_n the_o giant_n there_o also_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o genesis_n ridiculous_o observe_v who_o word_n for_o your_o full_a sport_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v down_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v render_v thus_o in_o chaldee_n and_o og_n come_v who_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o noah_n victual_n but_o he_o be_v not_o preserve_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o merit_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o giant_n in_o old_a time_n rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o assoon_o as_o these_o king_n make_v war_n behold_v og_n be_v with_o they_o og_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v and_o show_v abraham_n lot_n case_n that_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rescue_v he_o and_o may_v himself_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o go_v and_o come_v to_o he_o about_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o find_v he_o make_v unleavened_a cake_n than_o he_o tell_v abraham_n the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o conceit_n here_o and_o in_o one_o thousand_o of_o place_n more_o and_o so_o of_o his_o nation_n the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o say_v risum_fw-la or_o fletum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n the_o greek_a print_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n do_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o age_n of_o mathuselah_n but_o i_o think_v it_o only_o false_a print_n
victorious_a so_o he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n offer_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v daniel_n prophesy_v concern_v himself_o grant_v favourable_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o depart_v 15._o depart_v depart_v depart_v vid._n juch_o sol_fw-it 15._o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n die_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o computation_n of_o heathen_a story_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o utter_a improbability_n they_o prolong_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o so_o large_a a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v the_o improbability_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o we_o be_v follow_v the_o pursuit_n of_o chronology_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o all_o heathen_a story_n that_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o wide_a as_o to_o double_a nay_o almost_o to_o treble_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n more_o than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o those_o that_o either_o several_o or_o rather_o joint_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n 1._o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o double_a nay_o some_o a_o treble_a name_n and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v deceive_v the_o heedless_a historian_n into_o a_o assertion_n of_o numerousness_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o persian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n media_n and_o persia_n the_o two_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n in_o dan._n ii_o now_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o media_n may_v be_v likewise_o misconceive_v in_o aftertime_n for_o two_o differ_v persian_a monarch_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o war_n to_o create_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o may_v cause_v the_o account_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o herodotus_n bear_v witness_v that_o 7._o that_o that_o that_o herod_n polymn_n well_fw-mi lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o war_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o king_n and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n on_o his_o expedition_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o that_o make_v cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v for_o artaxerxes_n his_o first_o though_o cyrus_n be_v yet_o alive_a because_o he_o leave_v he_o king_n at_o home_n while_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o war_n abroad_o alexander_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o victory_n his_o large_a dominion_n obtain_v so_o sudden_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v divide_v as_o sudden_o again_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o sword_n among_o four_o of_o his_o chief_a commander_n according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n viii_o 8._o &_o xi_o 4._o two_o of_o they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o obtain_v syria_n and_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o obtain_v egypt_n who_o family_n the_o house_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o south_n dan._n xi_o be_v ill_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o do_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o judea_n and_o through_o and_o under_o they_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n do_v undergo_v divers_a variety_n of_o fortune_n but_o most_o common_o the_o worst_a the_o king_n of_o these_o country_n be_v reckon_v these_o  _fw-fr 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o syria_n 17._o syria_n syria_n syria_n vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o egypt_n  _fw-fr 1_o seleucus_n nicanor_n 32_o year_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagus_n 40_o year_n 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 2_o ptol._n philadelphus_n 18_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o 3_o ptol._n euergetes_n 26_o 4_o seleucus_n gallinicus_n 20_o 4_o ptol._n philopator_n 17_o 5_o seleucus_n ceraunos_n 3_o 5_o ptol._n epiphanes_n 24_o 6_o antiochus_n magnus_n 31_o 6_o ptol._n philometor_n 36_o 7_o seleucus_n philopator_n 12_o 7_o ptol._n euergetes_n 29_o 8_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o 8_o ptol._n physcon_n 17_o 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o ptol._n alexander_n 10_o 10_o demetrius_n soter_n 22_o 10_o ptol._n lathurus_n 8_o 11_o alexander_n 11_o 11_o ptol._n dionysius_n 30_o 12_o demetrius_n 3_o 12_o cleopatra_n 22_o 13_o antiochus_n sedetes_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o demetrius_n iterum_fw-la 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o antiochus_n grippus_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o philippus_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect_n iii_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n if_o we_o be_v to_o write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n before_o we_o for_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n but_o since_o our_o confinement_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n because_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n that_o we_o find_v about_o that_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o general_a story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n jos._n ant._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o seleucus_n nicanor_n or_o nicator_n as_o some_o do_v call_v he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o he_o enfranchise_v they_o in_o his_o syrian_a city_n yea_o even_o in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n itself_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o id._n in_o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o 2_o mac._n iii_o 3._o he_o bestow_v benevolence_n upon_o the_o temple_n to_o a_o exceed_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a value_n but_o ptolemy_n lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o contemporary_a be_v as_o bitter_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a he_o have_v his_o army_n in_o the_o country_n take_v advantage_n one_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n strict_a rest_v on_o that_o da_fw-mi and_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o sacrifice_n he_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o temple_n speed_v but_o indifferent_o with_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v exceed_v many_o thousand_o away_o captive_a ante_fw-la captive_a captive_a captive_a aristâ—as_o &_o jos._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n be_v again_o as_o favourable_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a he_o send_v for_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o send_v exceed_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o successor_n of_o philadelphus_n the_o covetise_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o king_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o appease_v by_o joseph_n onias_n his_o sister_n son_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n lagus_n have_v so_o base_o surprise_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v under_o homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n till_o antiochus_n the_o great_a release_v it_o or_o change_v it_o rather_o into_o subjection_n to_o syria_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o devotion_n or_o whether_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o policy_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o syâ—inc_n he_o he_o he_o appian_n in_o syâ—inc_n in_o the_o great_a war_n that_o he_o have_v especial_o with_o the_o roman_n he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o liberal_a donation_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o this_o edict_n in_o its_o behalf_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n prohibit_v which_o it_o may_v be_v first_o occasion_v those_o inscription_n upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o chel_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n after_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n save_o only_a that_o seleucus_n philopater_n reign_v twelve_o year_n between_o a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n shall_v i_o call_v he_o of_o who_o and_o of_o who_o curse_a act_n be_v those_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n vii_o 21_o 25._o &_o viii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o &_o 11._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o and_o who_o perform_v according_a to_o those_o prediction_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o wickedness_n he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d history_n family_n etc._n etc._n page_n 415._o marg._n δ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o coin_n when_o the_o time_n it_o be_v collect_v page_n 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o justification_n but_o ordinance_n 406_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a one_o etc._n etc._n 399_o ε._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o as_o adverb_n or_o verb_n what_o it_o denote_v page_n 640_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o with_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 239_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 513_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n 518_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v casual_o 495_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v page_n 662_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o be_v faint_a he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n 229_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n p._n 396._o marg._n further_o open_v 509_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o constant_o signify_v 258_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o look_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o lawful_a undertake_n 391_o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_o use_v 755_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 611_o 612_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o you_o search_v not_o imparative_o 664_o 684_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o high_a activity_n and_o motion_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v and_o for_o what_o intent_n 423_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 26._o must_v be_v render_v in_o its_o preterperfect_a signification_n 481_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o express_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n trouble_v upon_o their_o dream_n 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 401_o marg._n θ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n page_n 299_o ι_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o unskilful_a page_n 761_o κ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n refer_v to_o forego_v writer_n or_o to_o follow_v matter_n page_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o two_o differ_a sense_n 424._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n because_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v sit_v on_o bed_n 539._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money-changer_n what_o they_o be_v 550_o 551_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 213_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o man_n of_o rank_n or_o degree_n 392._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb._n 410_o λ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 268_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o price_n pay_v 422_o μ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o use_v magical_a and_o unlawful_a arts._n page_n 205_o 431._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o bear_v of_o witness_n and_o be_v martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n 517_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o measure_n at_o large_a 544_o to_o 547_o ν._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n temple_n what_o page_n 305_o ο._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o point_v out_o a_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n page_n 525_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n why_o so_o often_o use_v in_o one_o place_n 750_o π._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 733_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o the_o high_a form_n yet_o nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n 418_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o all_o man_n 272_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o of_o the_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v so_o 391._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o and_o not_o beside_o 527_o 528_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n wind_n 562_o 563._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o roman_n 424_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 4._o 5._o what_o p._n 1070._o *_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1073._o *_o σ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o page_n 222_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o use_v in_o both_o number_n whence_o derive_v 606._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v one_o drink_v 398._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o porch_n cloister_n walk_v etc._n etc._n p._n 661._o rather_o a_o cloister_n than_o a_o porch_n 1060_o 1061._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o a_o creditable_a term_n but_o afterward_o a_o term_n of_o disgrace_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n or_o deliverance_n 420._o marg._n τ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n page_n 414_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1084._o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v a_o part_n to_o holy_a use_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n 399._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dine_a room_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 539._o marg._n φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shoshebin_n any_o singular_a friend_n whatsoever_o but_o peculiar_o the_o special_a friend_n and_o attendant_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n page_n 585_o 586_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mussele_v speak_v of_o satan_n 636._o marg._n χ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n how_o use_v page_n 519_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o render_v 291_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o upper_a garment_n 449._o marg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o more_o delay_n 245_o ω._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o page_n 314_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a._n aaron_z his_o birth_n and_o character_n page_n 24_o his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v the_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n page_n 36_o abbreviature_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o some_o example_n p._n 1017_o abel_n and_o cain_n be_v twin_n bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 693_o abilene_n whence_o its_o name_n and_o what_o country_n p._n 451_o abimelech_n the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 423_o abraham_n his_o birth_n travel_n and_o conquest_n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n dine_v with_o he_o p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o how_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n p._n 13._o he_o have_v a_o double_a title_n to_o canaan_n by_o promise_n and_o by_o victory_n p._n 694_o abstinence_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 502_o 503_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 450_o accusation_n wicked_a and_o foolish_a 797_o acra_n the_o mount_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o adam_n fall_n its_o nature_n comparison_n consequence_n and_o reparation_n 1022_o adultress_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o she_o if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o adultery_n how_o punish_v 243_o 244_o 248_o aeneas_n a_o name_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 284_o aenon_n what_o place_n and_o where_o situate_a 583_o aethiopia_n one_o in_o arabia_n another_o in_o
receive_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 271._o then_o they_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 272._o they_o be_v again_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o p._n 277_o 278._o this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 281._o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v agent_n under_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n and_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n therein_o p._n 329_o to_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_n above_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 635._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o ordain_v apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ._n p._n 745._o apostle_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o predecessor_n to_o or_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n plead_v 787_o 789_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v eight_o time_n particularise_v 734_o 735_o architriclinus_n what_o he_o be_v 547_o areopagus_n a_o great_a court_n at_o athens_n where_o paul_n convert_v dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o bench._n 295_o ariel_n and_o harel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o ark_n of_o noah_n its_o dimension_n be_v vast_o large_a together_o with_o the_o partition_n of_o it_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v without_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o 693._o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o and_o how_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1086_o 1087._o *_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark._n 2060_o to_o 2062_o *_o artaxerxes_n the_o same_o with_o ahasuerosh_n a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n 140_o art_n chaldean_a and_o curious_a what_o 820_o asaph_n a_o chief_a singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o son_n under_o he_o 70_o ash_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v they_o 981_o 982_o asmonean_a family_n where_o it_o begin_v 909_o ass_n white_a ass_n be_v for_o man_n of_o state_n and_o prince_n to_o ride_v upon_o among_o the_o israelite_n 48_o 50_o assyrian_a monarchy_n its_o rise_n growth_n and_o end_n 113_o 114_o astrologer_n wizzard_n or_o great_a mathematician_n one_o that_o use_v the_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n be_v much_o the_o same_o 436_o 820._o one_o of_o which_o be_v thrasyllus_n the_o intimate_v of_o tiberius_n a_o strange_a prediction_n of_o he_o 820_o astyages_n the_o same_o with_o darius_n 135_o asuppim_fw-la the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o it_o where_o and_o what_o 1057_o 1058_o *_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v 412_o augustus_n a_o title_n for_o one_o that_o worthy_o administer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 424_o axe_n as_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n after_o divers_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 459_o 460_o b._n balaam_n curse_v israel_n first_o and_o last_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o place_n signify_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n page_n 37_o baptism_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jacob._n p._n 18._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o john_n admit_v the_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o viz._n the_o gospel_n religion_n p._n 208_o 210_o 408._o many_o generation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o baptist_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n p._n 209_o 210_o 450_o 525_o 526._o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n this_o show_v why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n time_n p._n 210_o 525_o 526_o 527._o prove_v out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n when_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v some_o pharisee_n to_o question_n john_n about_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o baptize_v they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n itself_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o long_a use_n among_o they_o p._n 212._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n p._n 217._o whether_o inconsistent_a with_o preach_v paul_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v p._n 217._o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o ready_a to_o come_v he_o not_o know_v for_o most_o of_o his_o course_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o p._n 276._o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 277._o of_o the_o disciple_n again_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n among_o they_o p._n 277._o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n p._n 294._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v twice_o none_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 298_o 299._o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o safety_n from_o that_o approach_a vengeance_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o by_o the_o baptist_n and_o peter_n p._n 339._o the_o difference_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 455._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v from_o circumcision_n yet_o succeed_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o p._n 465_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o circumcision_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 465._o 466._o 526_o 527._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o since_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o differ_v at_o all_o except_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n p._n 467._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o why_o christ_n who_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o whether_o woman_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n answer_v affirmative_o p._n 476._o so_o jacob_n admit_v female_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n p._n 465_o 466._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 476_o 477_o 478_o the_o place_n where_o and_o manner_n how_o 478_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v baptize_v they_o use_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v p._n 479._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n especial_o p._n 530._o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n p._n p._n 571_o 572._o why_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v p._n 581._o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n not_o by_o jesus_n so_o that_o his_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o p._n 581._o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o john_n baptist_n come_v p._n 583_o 584._o how_o far_o the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v p._n 584._o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 584_o 585._o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v sharp_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o 250_o barchochebas_n and_o cochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o barjesus_n common_o call_v elymas_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n a_o magical_a jew_n who_o do_v with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o barrenness_n or_o want_v of_o child_n ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 408_o bathe_n when_o use_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n 941_o bath_n kol_n a_o voice_n pretend_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o magnify_v some_o of_o
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
become_v our_o redeemer_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n compare_v this_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 1._o ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o god_n dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o very_a curious_a enquiry_n whence_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v borrow_v this_o title_n when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o find_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v observe_v almost_o by_o all_o that_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n which_o may_v something_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o 17._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o exod._n xix_o 17._o and_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o meet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o face_n of_o job_n 9_o job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n job_n xlii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 4._o scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v scorn_v psal._n ii_o 4._o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n psal._n cvi_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n spare_v they_o 57_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ezek._n xx._n 57_o to_o add_v no_o more_o gen._n xxvi_o 3._o instead_o of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n so_o gen._n thirty-nine_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joseph_n helper_n and_o so_o all_o along_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v most_o familiar_a among_o they_o though_o this_o must_v be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o thou_o he_o and_o be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o man_n too_o so_o job_n vii_o 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o job_n xxvii_o 3._o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n two_o chron._n xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxiii_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o observe_v that_o in_o zach._n vii_o 12._o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n if_o at_o least_o that_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v so_o render_v for_o by_o what_o have_v be_v new_o allege_v it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v the_o lord_n by_o himself_o or_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v mistake_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o habbak_n iii_o 2._o have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o face_n shall_v go_v a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o his_o face_n go_v the_o pestilence_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n proceed_v from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o word_n have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n their_o first_o be_v v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o man_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n hevah_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n he_o call_v her_o life_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o death_n because_o he_o have_v now_o taste_v a_o better_a life_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a our_o evangelist_n have_v some_o reference_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n life_n through_o christ_n be_v light_a arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o sin_n a_o light_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o walk_v st._n john_n seem_v in_o this_o clause_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o light_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o law_n they_o expect_v life_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o know_v no_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o they_o extol_v with_o infinite_a boast_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v it_o take_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o 3_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o all_o bereshith_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 3_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n r._n simeon_n say_v light_n be_v write_v there_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o god_n busy_v himself_o make_v the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la wherein_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o god_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o number_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_n day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o manifold_a tradition_n a_o gloss_n this_o be_v upon_o light_n full_a of_o darkness_n indeed_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n this_o light_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o the_o cloudy_a type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o dark_a thing_n comprehend_v it_o not_o i._n e._n do_v not_o so_o cloud_n and_o suppress_v it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v out_o nor_o yet_o so_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o shall_v a_o great_a light_n appear_v i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o i_o observe_v the_o evangelist_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o great_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o next_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o last_o by_o john_n baptist._n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 3._o do_v not_o the_o sun_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o fly_v 4._o fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v fly_v ibid._n fol._n 25._o 4._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n rosh_n hashanah_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v numberless_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sense_n
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o